the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o babe_n and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v commend_v they_o but_o freegrace_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v post_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9.22_o that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o paul_n a_o noise_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o they_o do_v hear_v but_o to_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o peculiar_a love_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advancement_n as_o the_o great_a and_o low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v make_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n be_v to_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sonship_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n the_o near_a and_o the_o sweet_a union_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communion_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o 19_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o service_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v lose_v their_o reward_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n therefore_o luther_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o a_o reward_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o least_o service_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o of_o caesar_n and_o this_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n rise_v from_o this_o covenant_n for_o psal_n 16.3_o christ_n say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v only_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la heb._n 10._o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o through_o his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v free_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o of_o unction_n and_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v freegrace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v shall_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 2._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o else_o by_o his_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v at_o his_o request_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o not_o single_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v careful_o put_v between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o heaven_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n than_o christ_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o to_o exalt_v this_o freegrace_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o of_o he_o and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o designation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n one_o first_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v therein_o the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o as_o our_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o be_v christ_n also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v act_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o god_n natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o god-man_n so_o he_o come_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o to_o this_o office_n and_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n so_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v call_v he_o and_o design_v he_o to_o this_o service_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.7_o the_o first_o page_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o god_n go_v forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o the_o father_n qualification_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o that_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o also_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o body_n and_o do_v fashion_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o a_o humane_a nature_n 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v
and_o that_o will_v vent_v itself_o in_o time_n when_o the_o thorn_n shall_v spring_v up_o to_o choke_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o season_n 3_o thereby_o they_o do_v good_a many_o time_n and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o example_n for_o their_o lamp_n do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v show_v other_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o walk_v not_o but_o they_o have_v their_o diverticula_fw-la their_o crooked_a way_n they_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 125.5_o psal_n 125.5_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v themselves_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a 2_o pet._n 2.21_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o but_o they_o have_v many_o time_n very_o great_a encouragement_n from_o the_o example_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o joash_n how_o he_o do_v encourage_v the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o do_v encourage_v and_o go_v before_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o never_o come_v and_o so_o we_o have_v much_o experience_v in_o our_o day_n 2._o by_o their_o gift_n also_o no_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n for_o himself_o they_o be_v this_o world_n good_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o another_o man_n as_o thy_o riches_n be_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v as_o elijah_n mantle_n for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o they_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o church_n collection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o gather_v in_o other_o as_o for_o that_o dispute_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n to_o convert_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n call_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n concur_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o many_o of_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n mat._n 7.21_o and_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o be_v castaways_a themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 68.18_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o church_n for_o a_o habitation_n among_o they_o habes_fw-la ingenium_fw-la verè_fw-la aureum_fw-la say_v austin_n of_o lycentius_fw-la &_o diabolo_fw-la propinas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la pios_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la impios_fw-la magna_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o donare_fw-la potest_fw-la luth._o golden_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o devil_n vassal_n 2_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o during_o the_o stand_n of_o this_o great_a house_n the_o vessel_n shall_v continue_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n yet_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o lord_n end_n be_v accomplish_v phil._n 1.18_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o thereby_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o edify_v for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o build_v a_o ark_n that_o save_v other_o that_o never_o save_v himself_o that_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n there_o be_v many_o that_o convert_a other_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o yet_o depart_v themselves_o from_o that_o faith_n when_o suffering_n come_v and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v also_o be_v say_v of_o some_o minister_n now_o among_o we_o that_o seem_v great_a zealot_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v once_o again_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v overspread_v it_o they_o will_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n to_o which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o many_o witness_n put_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 3._o all_o their_o service_n also_o for_o they_o have_v gift_n for_o service_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v servant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v much_o benefit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o service_n he_o do_v in_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o zac._n 4.12_o they_o be_v say_v to_o empty_a the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o candlestick_n it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n thereof_o may_v be_v maintain_v 1_o sometime_o they_o protect_v as_o badger_n skin_v the_o ark_n from_o storm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sometime_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o in_o any_o work_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v joash_n the_o king_n do_v about_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o sometime_o they_o may_v supply_v they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o they_o have_v their_o penny_n and_o they_o may_v also_o bear_v much_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o murmur_v do_v and_o they_o do_v common_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o their_o own_o service_n and_o hereby_o the_o saint_n do_v glorify_v christ_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o his_o enemy_n o_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o son_n they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o though_o they_o pity_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o see_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o his_o abuse_n of_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la calamitosior_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quà m_fw-la doctor_n superbus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o piteous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o proud_a doctor_n luth._o yet_o they_o glorify_v christ_n therein_o and_o see_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n that_o they_o be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o their_o sin_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n let_v we_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a grow_v together_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o will_v weed_v they_o out_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n also_o for_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n always_o pollute_v by_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v they_o away_o as_o unfruitful_a figtree_n he_o cut_v they_o down_o and_o give_v they_o to_o salt_n to_o a_o perpetual_a barrenness_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v heal_v even_o the_o dead_a sea_n ezech._n 47.11_o 12._o therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o order_n to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o delude_v the_o saint_n many_o time_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n
to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n towards_o he_o as_o god_n ibid._n those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v very_o miserable_a pag._n 261_o 262_o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n ib._n it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n ibid._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v sure_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n pag._n 263_o those_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v a_o happy_a people_n for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a proper_a and_o eternal_a good_n ib._n interest_n in_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n ib._n a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n 1_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o god_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o god_n 3_o if_o he_o exercise_v all_o those_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n pag._n 265_o god_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o â—â—ints_n pag._n 266_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o do_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 268_o under_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o god_n attribute_n than_o under_o the_o first_o ib._n the_o manner_n how_o god_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 269_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 271_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n 274_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v retire_v to_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n pag._n 278_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o carnal_a fear_n ibid._n the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o pag._n 280_o saint_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n in_o every_o attribute_n pag._n 281_o such_o a_o privilege_n shall_v raise_v a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n pag._n 282_o saint_n shall_v get_v a_o resemblance_n of_o every_o attribute_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n ib._n chap._n iii_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n explicate_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o happiness_n saint_n shall_v have_v in_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n pag._n 283_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n to_o heaven_n 1_o in_o its_o purchase_n 2_o in_o the_o promise_n 3_o in_o its_o first-fruit_n pag._n 284_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n become_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n pag._n 286_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o see_v god_n 1_o in_o all_o his_o positive_a excellency_n 2_o immediate_o and_o intuitive_o 3_o as_o our_o own_o 4_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 5_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 6_o this_o vision_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a ibid._n eternal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n 2_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o contemplation_n 3_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n pag._n 288_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 290_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n ibid._n though_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n pag._n 291_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n make_v the_o creature_n happy_a 1_o in_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n 3_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 5_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o 6_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n pag._n 291_o the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n pag._n 293_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n shall_v rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o pag._n 299_o chap._n iv_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v 1_o from_o their_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 2_o from_o the_o union_n a_o saint_n have_v with_o they_o all_o 3_o from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o 4_o from_o the_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_v pag._n 301_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o person_n be_v so_o make_v over_o 1_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o 3_o that_o in_o this_o life_n distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o all_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o 5_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 6_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v argument_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o pag._n 304_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n with_o which_o relation_n they_o be_v great_o affect_v pag._n 306_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v some_o before_o time_n and_o some_o after_o pag._n 309_o those_o before_o time_n be_v 1_o a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n 2_o to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n 3_o to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o 4_o the_o father_n make_v motion_n to_o christ_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o covevenant_n in_o which_o 6_o he_o appoint_v what_o glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n 7_o he_o appoint_v the_o soul_n he_o shall_v save_v 8_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o hereafter_o ibid._n those_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v christ_n as_o 1_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o he_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o nature_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v 4_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 5_o then_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 6_o he_o appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o become_v his_o executioner_n 8_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o he_o exalt_v he_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n 10_o give_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o put_v he_o into_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n pag._n 311_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n as_o 1_o vocation_n 2_o reconciliation_n 3_o justification_n 4_o adoption_n 5_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 6_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 315_o the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 1_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2_o he_o love_v they_o as_o child_n 3_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o secret_n 4_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o 5_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o 6_o hear_v their_o prayer_n 7_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n 8_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o father_n pag._n 317_o as_o the_o father_n
take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o â—n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o
the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o a_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v and_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n do_v give_v efficacy_n and_o excellency_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a and_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v righteous_a thereby_o than_o it_o must_v be_v god_n 1_o they_o see_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o righteousness_n that_o it_o perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o far_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o suffer_v by_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o thereupon_o repute_v by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n righteous_a before_o god_n this_o man_n do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o admire_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v his_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n discover_v to_o he_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v abhor_v his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o phil._n 3.9_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1.17_o ephes_n 1.17_o which_o till_o a_o man_n do_v see_v his_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v inflame_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o instinct_n after_o union_n with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v let_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o into_o luther_n and_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v rom._n 1.17_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n oh_o how_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o have_v never_o understand_v that_o scripture_n before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v wonder_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o so_o few_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o see_v it_o not_o 2_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_z as_o priests_z they_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n all_o be_v sick_a all_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o man_n come_v to_o god_n and_o never_o consider_v this_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v what_o fellowship_n can_v light_o have_v with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o fellowship_n can_v sin_n have_v with_o holiness_n nay_o stubble_n and_o thorn_n with_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n my_o person_n want_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v burden_v with_o infinite_a guilt_n my_o nature_n want_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v overspread_v with_o universal_a defilement_n my_o sin_n want_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o without_o measure_n sinful_a my_o service_n want_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n even_o my_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n see_v it_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v stand_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v abandon_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o now_o lie_v hold_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n in_o his_o son_n they_o will_v speedy_o do_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v as_o prefer_v this_o righteousness_n far_o above_o their_o own_o and_o their_o condition_n therein_o above_o what_o it_o can_v be_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v efficacy_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n impeccable_a though_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n god_n do_v charge_v they_o not_o with_o actual_a folly_n indeed_o 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v impeccable_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n to_o sin_n the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v personal_a &_o actus_fw-la est_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_n be_v of_o person_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v shall_v befall_v the_o godhead_n the_o person_n can_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v righteousness_n in_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v now_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n without_o work_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v believer_n have_v now_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v but_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a_o high_a sonship_n not_o only_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n a_o high_a inheritance_n make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n rom._n 1.21_o they_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n all_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v ungodly_a lust_n judas_n v._n 18._o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o exalt_v god_n and_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n thereunto_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o in_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v high_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n now_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o manifestation_n the_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o reflection_n be_v god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n glorious_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o large_a system_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o put_v the_o angel_n to_o study_v that_o by_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o saint_n now_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o be_v and_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o nothing_o a_o glorious_a fabric_n every_o thing_n in_o
saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o
of_o the_o covenant_n 20.37_o ezek._n 20.37_o 2_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n alsufficient_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o it_o be_v my_o covenant_n 3_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o in_o god_n this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o a_o act_n mere_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o much_o do_v abraham_n acknowledge_v immediate_o for_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o the_o property_n of_o a_o thankful_a soul_n be_v this_o the_o more_o mercy_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o boldness_n it_o may_v have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o do_v walk_v towards_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v more_o than_o goodness_n and_o he_o be_v low_a in_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o high_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n repeat_v three_o time_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o and_z vers_n 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o covenant_n to_o arise_v that_o be_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o relation_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o covenant_n with_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o do_v repeat_v so_o often_o as_o mercer_n do_v observe_v partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_a mercy_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v also_o the_o repetition_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v abraham_n yet_o further_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o the_o greatness_n also_o of_o his_o engagement_n to_o god_n thereby_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v from_o look_v upon_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3._o ult_n doct._n after_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n a_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o it_o be_v jehovah_n el-shaddai_a 2_o that_o god_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o before_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 3_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v every_o where_o call_v it_o my_o covenant_n 4_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o bind_v themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o over_o unto_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o will_n and_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o act_n as_o creation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o true_o despise_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o dishonour_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o his_o salvation_n domini_fw-la bern._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o some_o divine_n conceive_v that_o the_o first_o transgression_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o son_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n as_o reinolds_n in_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 421._o say_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o also_o in_o this_o be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fatal_a sin_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o will_v undertake_v office_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o reconciliation_n so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o join_v and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n 3_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o do_v transact_v this_o business_n and_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o do_v immediate_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o glassius_n expound_v job_n 33.3_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal_n 91.1_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n because_o therein_o he_o do_v promise_v so_o to_o be_v now_o exod._n 3.2_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n 7.30_o act._n 7.30_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o scripture_n plain_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v unto_o by_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o strike_v up_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o though_o all_o the_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o do_v chief_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o and_o that_o have_v the_o main_a and_o first_o hand_n therein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v a_o enmity_n and_o a_o war_n now_o though_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o suit_n against_o sinner_n in_o scripture_n do_v chief_o run_v in_o god_n the_o father_n name_n as_o in_o all_o society_n there_o be_v usual_o one_o in_o who_o name_n all_o their_o suit_n be_v commence_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n business_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o person_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o man_n creation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o give_v man_n a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o scripture_n the_o suit_n against_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o run_v every_o where_n in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o person_n reconcile_v 2._o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
send_v which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o office_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 14._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o person_n that_o transact_v all_o from_o each_o person_n within_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n as_o christ_n do_v all_o with_o god_n without_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n thence_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v say_v chief_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o other_o person_n have_v undertake_v their_o peculiar_a office_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n indite_v our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o affection_n answerable_a to_o our_o petition_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a and_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n receive_v this_o incense_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n tender_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v chief_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o though_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_o make_v with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o the_o other_o person_n have_v undertake_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o person_n in_o all_o the_o office_n that_o they_o undertake_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o original_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o plot_n and_o the_o project_n be_v he_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v therein_o be_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o original_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o heb._n 10._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v the_o plot_n and_o platform_n be_v by_o he_o lay_v and_o as_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v david_n say_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o design_n be_v he_o though_o solomon_n his_o son_n build_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o form_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o do_v build_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n he_o do_v design_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2.19_o rev._n 13.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o they_o do_v exact_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o transcript_n only_o out_o of_o the_o former_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o do_v appoint_v how_o much_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o glory_n he_o will_v dispense_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o treasurer_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispense_v grace_n unto_o all_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o saint_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o stature_n in_o grace_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o glory_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o dispense_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o merit_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o do_v his_o will_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o as_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 49.8_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o you_o read_v mat._n 12.18_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v 5._o he_o do_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n 1_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n 2_o a_o oath_n to_o all_o his_o federates_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 6._o he_o have_v delight_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v afterward_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o thought_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v and_o all_o these_o thought_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o his_o thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 2._o god_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n though_o mankind_n do_v prove_v unfaithful_a and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o covenant_n break_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a goodness_n before_o yet_o now_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v try_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o only_o have_v rule_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o have_v take_v he_o away_o as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 15.8_o mic._n 7._o ult_n rom._n 15.8_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v know_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_a both_o these_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n infinitenite_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v now_o with_o a_o perfidious_a and_o sinful_a people_n who_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o by_o continue_v a_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o from_o a_o man_n conversion_n unto_o his_o glorification_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o for_o temporal_a 111.9_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o change_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v because_o of_o our_o unfaithfulness_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v 2._o
in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a
by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a condescension_n we_o be_v first_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o a_o curse_n first_o and_o he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v he_o to_o we_o so_o he_o take_v our_o covenant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o we_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n only_o by_o union_n with_o he_o lasâ—_n gal._n 3._o lasâ—_n his_o voluntary_a union_n with_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n and_o our_o voluntary_a union_n with_o he_o as_o our_o head_n bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v first_o in_o and_o the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o sect_n iii_o christ_n headship_n in_o the_o covenant_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exalt_v 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o the_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o admire_v god_n that_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o but_o half_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o covenant_n into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n happy_o among_o other_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o gift_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n god_n do_v not_o owe_v unto_o man_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n at_o first_o bare_o to_o sweeten_v man_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o reward_v he_o but_o when_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v perfidious_a before_o god_n now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o covenant_n this_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la by_o price_n there_o be_v no_o price_n that_o do_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n though_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n 3_o not_o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la of_o merit_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o covenant_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v see_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n there_o be_v a_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o by_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n elect_v love_n which_o be_v exact_o suit_v thereunto_o for_o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o benediction_n that_o he_o do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o more_o difficulty_n love_n break_v through_o the_o great_a it_o be_v cant._n 8.7_o now_o our_o covenant-breaking_a may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o love_n and_o yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o god_n become_v our_o enemy_n as_o common_a love_n will_v end_v in_o everlasting_a hatred_n but_o this_o be_v from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v 1_o under_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n for_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v die_v 3_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o spark_n of_o repentance_n 4_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o mercy_n or_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n now_o in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 4thly_a consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o christ_n stand_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o prince_n the_o messenger_z the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o be_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o will_v change_v their_o covenant_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o covenant_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5thly_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n do_v heighten_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a nature_n 21.7_o rev._n 21.7_o than_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n the_o promise_n be_v infinite_o heighten_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a which_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v 6thly_a this_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n for_o with_o christ_n god_n can_v break_v covenant_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a sin_n can_v never_o spend_v it_o heb._n 7.22_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n a_o surety_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o as_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o instruct_v
the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o yet_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o actual_o take_v place_n without_o sin_n have_v come_v between_o and_o now_o sin_n have_v interpose_v there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o vocation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o electio_fw-la actuata_fw-la election_n actuate_v and_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 9_o there_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o outward_a condition_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o election_n do_v obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o 8.29_o rom._n 11._o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o election_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o free_a it_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o that_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v sometime_o reject_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v man_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o belong_v and_o to_o descend_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o bid_a guest_n and_o will_v send_v out_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3_o because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o by_o regeneration_n from_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o honour_v his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o from_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o so_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v thence_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.4_o 5._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o zion_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o that_o be_v that_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o they_o may_v for_o their_o first_o birth_n mention_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o for_o their_o second_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o zion_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whosoever_o they_o may_v call_v father_n on_o earth_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivus_fw-la but_o also_o vivificus_fw-la not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o alive_a also_o for_o joh._n 14.19_o he_o say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n bernard_n 1_o cor._n 15._o bernard_n and_o rev._n 22.16_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n cant._n 3.15_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o flourish_n therefore_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o power_n of_o quicken_a who_o he_o will_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n but_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o grace_v from_o the_o parent_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o as_o god_n many_o time_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ishmael_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o so_o god_n say_v of_o believer_n child_n that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o to_o inward_a grace_n 2._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o lineal_a descent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o covenant-right_a as_o the_o parent_n privilege_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n therefore_o when_o he_o take_v in_o their_o parent_n into_o a_o church-covenant_n he_o take_v in_o also_o their_o child_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n he_o do_v indeed_o take_v in_o as_o proselyte_n some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v chief_o and_o general_o make_v up_o of_o such_o confederate_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o dispense_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n and_o there_o be_v goat_n feed_v among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o same_o pasture_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o you_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o can_v proper_o come_v under_o any_o humane_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o which_o christ_n only_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n only_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v his_o love_n unto_o parent_n the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o
his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kâ—l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v â—e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a
to_o perform_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n part_n and_o to_o press_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o part_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o say_v tne_v lord_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v attain_v from_o god_n he_o must_v ask_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o they_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n for_o ungodly_a man_n to_o receive_v blessing_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o providence_n unto_o they_o it_o come_v always_o single_a that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v always_o a_o double_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o man_n not_o only_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o return_n of_o the_o man_n prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o our_o grace_n towards_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o sweet_a as_o those_o that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n because_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n with_o more_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o do_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v magna_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la a_o great_a concurrence_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o his_o prayer_n what_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v forth_o gen._n 18._o the_o near_a the_o soul_n draw_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n the_o more_o lively_a it_o work_v and_o move_v the_o swift_a the_o near_a the_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n draw_v near_a to_o god_n than_o it_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v promise_n be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n time_n come_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n though_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o it_o may_v tarry_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o we_o and_o may_v seem_v long_o to_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n common_o do_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o yet_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o dawn_n its_o day_n immediate_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o strange_o and_o sudden_o break_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n also_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o bone_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o elijah_n he_o pray_v seven_o time_n and_o his_o servant_n look_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v pray_v at_o last_o there_o appear_v a_o cloud_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n fall_v when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o cloud_n do_v break_v away_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n do_v strange_o hasten_v the_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o all_o cause_n to_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n accomplishment_n 1â—_n act_n 7_o 1â—_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o delay_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o or_o because_o the_o mercy_n come_v hardly_o off_o for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o our_o hasty_a nature_n bis_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la citò_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v improve_v the_o mercy_n by_o the_o season_n of_o it_o for_o god_n time_n be_v best_a and_o not_o we_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o the_o season_n of_o their_o put_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o the_o more_o magnify_v in_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n he_o do_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o it_o as_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v watch_v over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o evil_a snare_n judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o lest_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o foam_n upon_o the_o water_n 10.7_o hos_fw-la 10.7_o sicut_fw-la aquae_fw-la superiores_fw-la ferventis_fw-la ollae_fw-la jerome_n for_o the_o word_n spuma_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bubble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o heat_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n on_o high_a and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o water_n than_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n that_o justice_n do_v watch_v over_o man_n for_o evil_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o grace_n do_v watch_n over_o man_n for_o good_a there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o the_o threaten_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o saint_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o patience_n in_o wait_v as_o in_o suffer_v 2._o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a want_v nothing_o 10.36_o hebr._n 10.36_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v god_n time_n if_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o support_v and_o underprop_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n now_o the_o ground_n to_o assure_v the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la juratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la promissi_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la aust._n aust._n &_o infidelium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la increpatio_fw-la a_o oath_n among_o man_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o
be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o else_o so_o the_o great_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o portion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o double_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o say_v be_v mutatio_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n utmost_a end_n now_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a be_v convertible_a therefore_o he_o that_o do_v change_v his_o utmost_a end_n do_v also_o change_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o do_v change_v his_o god_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o another_o god_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o atheist_n or_o man_n without_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o do_v serve_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n with_o terah_n his_o father_n josh_n 24.2_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o god_n now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o nation_n god_n no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o they_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o they_o every_o man_n worship_v some_o god_n a_o numen_fw-la he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o every_o one_o do_v choose_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o judge_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n but_o they_o be_v call_v stercorarii_n they_o be_v dunghil-god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o they_o be_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o god_n therefore_o one_o man_n do_v adore_v himself_o and_o another_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n and_o another_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o his_o god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o choose_v mammon_n for_o his_o god_n every_o man_n as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o all_o these_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7.43_o act._n 7.43_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v under_o all_o these_o form_n as_o a_o god_n deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n or_o demon_n or_o new-made_a god_n new_o come_v up_o who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o and_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o all_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n 10.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n under_o popery_n it_o be_v but_o worship_v of_o devil_n or_o demon_n 9.20_o rev._n 9.20_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v saint_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o demon_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n either_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o idolatry_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o they_o do_v worship_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o camer_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la esse_fw-la camer_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o note_v the_o high_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v by_o tertullian_n principale_n crimen_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la seculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n and_o chief_a guilt_n of_o the_o age_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o do_v change_v their_o god_n and_o jehovah_n become_v their_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 3.6_o exod._n 3.6_o than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.16_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 21.7_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o rev._n 21.7_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 2_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o do_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o their_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n exod._n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n god_n so_o do_v david_n psal_n 63.1_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v esa_n 7.13_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o so_o do_v the_o church_n god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ult_n psal_n 67.6_o psal_n 48._o v._n ult_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n now_o what_o be_v there_o that_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v our_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o have_v change_v his_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o propriety_n in_o god_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o and_o free_o make_v over_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o make_v over_o a_o propriety_n either_o in_o thing_n or_o person_n by_o covenant_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o wife_n by_o covenant_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o free_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o lord_n become_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 22.1_o joh._n 20.17_o psal_n 22.1_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o the_o great_a intention_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v become_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v his_o god_n and_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o become_v our_o god_n also_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o consent_n on_o the_o creature_n part_v to_o embrace_v this_o god_n for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o man_n for_o his_o that_o have_v another_o god_n he_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o dunghil-god_n that_o before_o he_o serve_v he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n he_o do_v cast_v his_o
57.17_o 18._o of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o free_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v fellix_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o if_o this_o avail_v not_o cast_v he_o he_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nay_o the_o attribute_n be_v now_o engage_v and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o be_o his_o god_n and_o he_o be_v i_o for_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o they_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o glorious_a stage_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o attribute_n do_v strange_o act_v their_o part_n 23._o exod._n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 1._o here_o be_v some_o attribute_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o those_o be_v 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v misery_n for_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n continue_v there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o man_n fall_v and_o do_v let_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.6_o 3_o the_o patience_n and_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v it_o that_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o magnify_v this_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o long_o with_o such_o sinner_n 2_o all_o the_o attribute_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_n there_o be_v high_a wisdom_n discover_v than_o in_o the_o creation_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v a_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n in_o this_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n now_o do_v desire_n to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o stoop_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o observation_n look_v into_o it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n and_o have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o school_n again_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o matutina_fw-la morning_n that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n 2._o respectiva_fw-la respective_a that_o which_o they_o do_v attain_v further_o of_o god_n rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o call_v meridiana_fw-la meridian_n knowledge_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n than_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o command_v a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o now_o for_o the_o godhead_n to_o join_v itself_o into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o himself_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o to_o support_v a_o creature_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o revenge_a hand_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v god_n rejection_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o reject_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o be_v high_a justice_n when_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n move_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v with_o it_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o esa_n 53._o conterere_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o grind_v one_o to_o powder_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o contrite_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n truth_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o it_o but_o they_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o now_o if_o his_o son_n will_v undertake_v it_o sure_o one_o will_v think_v god_n will_v either_o abrogate_v his_o law_n or_o mitigate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o his_o truth_n shall_v stand_v rather_o than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n also_o 3._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o firm_a hold_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o their_o covenant_n become_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n so_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o thou_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o turn_v your_o own_o ammunition_n against_o you_o many_o time_n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v everlasting_a §_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v so_o glorious_a a_o inheritance_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o become_v to_o he_o whole_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n in_o god_n again_o unless_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o which_o do_v take_v god_n off_o from_o man_n as_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v that_o must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n
4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o
man_n to_o engage_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o as_o to_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o appear_v for_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o design_n that_o do_v never_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o do_v undertake_v it_o nay_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v perish_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o attribute_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o all_o against_o thou_o as_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o devour_v the_o worker_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n thou_o will_v sure_o perish_v in_o thy_o own_o opposition_n for_o it_o do_v arm_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o they_o do_v arm_v the_o church_n against_o thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o worm_n jacob_n must_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n 41._o isa_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v great_a and_o their_o hope_n high_a when_o they_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n 1.10_o nah._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o do_v expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v their_o own_o 4.11_o mic._n 4.11_o now_o also_o many_o nation_n be_v gather_v against_o thou_o that_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n in_o the_o floor_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o man_n will_v be_v lift_v at_o they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o folly_n to_o dash_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o percussum_fw-la è_fw-la pectore_fw-la ferrum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v entitle_v unto_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 1_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o every_o attribute_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n thereof_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v let_v your_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o let_v it_o rise_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o you_o have_v almighty_a power_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o exercise_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o straight_a and_o do_v want_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o faith_n raise_v thou_o up_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o satan_n to_o outwit_n thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n question_v thy_o pardon_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o thou_o in_o this_o one_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n that_o by_o our_o dependency_n become_v we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o do_v reside_v 2_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a concernment_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a greatness_n for_o it_o will_v free_v they_o from_o those_o vain_a hope_n and_o fear_n and_o those_o low_a employment_n that_o now_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o great_a here_o below_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o if_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o surprise_v for_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o the_o worker_n of_o babel_n do_v build_v a_o tower_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n if_o wisdom_n show_v itself_o and_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o achitophel_n he_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o folly_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o pray_v lord_n turn_v it_o into_o folly_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o plot_n and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o a_o sinner_n yet_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o grace_n be_v free_a jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o question_v their_o estate_n their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o question_v it_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o diffidence_n unto_o a_o man_n dejection_n for_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v a_o man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v prevail_v yet_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o my_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v eph._n 4.18_o 3_o sing_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o every_o attribute_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v through_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v in_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o cant._n 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o 5_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v thou_o exalt_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n o_o lord_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n observe_v the_o attribute_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n discover_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o strait_n special_o and_o unto_o those_o sing_v praise_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v as_o a_o return_n for_o all_o that_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o glory_n and_o the_o way_n to_o engage_v any_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o you_o again_o be_v to_o give_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o the_o way_n to_o disengage_v a_o attribute_n be_v to_o neglect_v to_o give_v that_o attribute_n its_o glory_n when_o it_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o cessat_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la ubi_fw-la cessat_fw-la recursus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o recurse_n or_o return_n of_o grace_n cease_v the_o decurse_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o fresh_a grace_n cease_v for_o the_o lord_n aim_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v distinct_o put_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o order_n for_o a_o man_n as_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v so_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n therein_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n their_o particular_a and_o distinct_a honour_n for_o the_o lord_n
see_v his_o face_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o paradise_n a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n perfection_n fullness_n of_o joy_n river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o consider_v 1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n in_o king_n palace_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o and_o be_v all_o and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v but_o afterward_o he_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o saint_n happy_a therein_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n than_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v well_o malim_fw-la praesente_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la quà m_fw-la absente_n deo_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o be_v with_o god_n in_o hell_n than_o without_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a society_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v here_o unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v here_o as_o tertullian_n say_v angelorum_fw-la candidati_fw-la the_o candidate_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 3.7_o zac._n 3.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v among_o these_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a communion_n so_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o happiness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 3_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n 17._o joh._n 17._o he_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n do_v glory_n in_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o job_n 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n and_o paul_n also_o long_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o height_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o partly_o because_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o happiness_n in_o another_o 16._o psal_n 16._o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n promise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o blessedness_n from_o another_o he_o do_v direct_v we_o unto_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n now_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n 4_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v between_o beatitudo_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la &_o objectiva_fw-la subjective_n and_o objective_a beatitude_n there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n in_o we_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o man_n for_o glory_n be_v nothing_o but_o grace_v perfect_v and_o that_o haply_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v in_o they_o 12._o heb._n 12._o and_o what_o be_v lack_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o do_v indeed_o wonderful_o perfect_v the_o soul_n but_o grace_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a good_a that_o can_v never_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n happy_a which_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o infinite_a good_a the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o happiness_n for_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v like_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v in_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o blessedness_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o creature_n bless_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n bless_v but_o that_o which_o do_v perfect_a his_o grace_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n answerable_a to_o a_o man_n vision_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n now_o while_o we_o know_v in_o part_n so_o long_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v ult_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v work_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o perfect_a sanctification_n see_v god_n in_o his_o back_n part_n will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v see_v his_o face_n this_o do_v perfect_a the_o angel_n they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o impeccable_a because_o the_o soul_n will_v still_o be_v in_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n adam_n have_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o happy_a there_o must_v be_v a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v now_o this_o only_a the_o vision_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o suarez_n the_o beatif_a vis_fw-fr say_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la defectum_fw-la tum_fw-la erroris_fw-la tum_fw-la inconsiderationis_fw-la ideò_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la impeccabilem_fw-la the_o beatific_a vision_n make_v the_o will_n impeccable_a etc._n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n psal_n 17._o ult_n when_o he_o see_v his_o face_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o note_v a_o fullness_n and_o a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v no_o more_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la impletur_fw-la omne_fw-la desiderium_fw-la beatorum_fw-la all_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v fill_v up_o in_o blessedness_n aquinas_n now_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v while_o it_o see_v any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o it_o do_v enjoy_v till_o the_o soul_n can_v write_v a_o nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o first_o truth_n and_o till_o the_o understanding_n come_v unto_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o inferior_a truth_n and_o there_o be_v ultimum_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o last_o and_o chief_a good_a and_o till_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o inferior_a good_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o aspire_v because_o it_o see_v something_o further_a to_o be_v attain_v donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la until_o
their_o own_o have_v not_o they_o neglect_v it_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_o their_o own_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o observe_v can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o world_n good_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o good_n now_o god_n may_v be_v a_o man_n own_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature-comfort_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v your_o folly_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o lie_a vanity_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n 4._o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o do_v place_n your_o happiness_n apart_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o engage_v god_n against_o the_o choice_a contentment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v place_v thy_o portion_n in_o they_o for_o thou_o make_v that_o creature_n a_o idol_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 2.18_o esay_n 2.18_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v against_o that_o people_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n and_o as_o a_o besiege_a city_n and_o what_o be_v that_o great_a inquisition_n that_o god_n make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n its_o only_o for_o the_o idol_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n the_o idol_n he_o will_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d utter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_v he_o will_v utter_o divide_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o diligent_a and_o a_o very_a exact_a search_n and_o therefore_o accensa_fw-la lucerna_fw-la quaerere_fw-la be_v a_o phrase_n for_o exactness_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o note_v not_o only_a thing_n open_a that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o its_o light_n but_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a abstrusissima_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tenebris_fw-la latentia_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n search_n jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v search_v for_o and_o discover_v be_v the_o idol_n as_o appear_v in_o ezech._n 8._o he_o do_v show_v the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o be_v sure_a if_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n the_o lord_n be_v engage_v against_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n unto_o grave_a image_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o goâ—_n you_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o thou_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o abraham_n he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o 21.6_o gen._n 17.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21.6_o i_o be_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a that_o have_v all_o thing_n then_o sure_o he_o may_v be_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n when_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o can_v you_o seek_v happiness_n in_o any_o other_o as_o i_o may_v reason_v it_o with_o you_o concern_v christ_n have_v not_o you_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o have_v the_o lord_n any_o more_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bestow_v and_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o this_o christ_n can_v you_o look_v for_o a_o better_a do_v you_o expect_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o more_o perfect_o than_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v you_o go_v away_o whither_o will_v you_o go_v if_o you_o depart_v from_o christ_n so_o i_o say_v also_o concern_v god_n as_o your_o happiness_n have_v you_o nâ—_n need_v of_o happiness_n you_o be_v neither_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o own_o be_v or_o well_o be_v can_v it_o be_v have_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o be_v there_o any_o defect_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o happy_a in_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v far_o and_o labour_v hard_a for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v near_o home_o and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v in_o judah_n esay_n 30._o they_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o they_o be_v at_o zonan_n and_o hanes_n and_o they_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n they_o send_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n on_o the_o back_n of_o ass_n and_o the_o bunch_n of_o camel_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v trim_v their_o way_n turn_v themselves_o into_o every_o fashion_n and_o every_o shape_n abase_v themselves_o unto_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o to_o attain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v from_o god_n protection_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n for_o your_o strength_n or_o security_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n so_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o provision_n as_o well_o as_o of_o protection_n we_o knock_v at_o every_o door_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o great_a weariness_n and_o pain_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n absumpto_fw-la fire_n hab._n 1.13_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v cùm_fw-la operis_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la fructus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la igne_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la absumpto_fw-la and_o so_o by_o labour_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n do_v sustain_v duplicem_fw-la jacturam_fw-la a_o double_a loss_n 1_o operae_fw-la 2_o materiae_fw-la both_o of_o labour_n and_o matter_n a_o man_n do_v lose_v the_o creature_n and_o his_o labour_n about_o they_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v in_o judgement_n make_v they_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o weary_a themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n whereas_o all_o may_v be_v have_v in_o god_n easy_o and_o at_o a_o far_o better_a rate_n sure_o nimis_fw-la avarus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o be_v too_o avaritious_a who_o god_n do_v not_o suffice_v 6._o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v have_v need_n of_o god_n who_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v your_o portion_n and_o you_o have_v refuse_v he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o as_o you_o have_v reject_v he_o so_o he_o shall_v also_o reject_v you_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o 81._o psal_n 81._o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o channel_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o your_o portion_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v give_v thou_o but_o they_o be_v only_o for_o thy_o life-time_n and_o in_o they_o thou_o do_v place_v thy_o happiness_n and_o thy_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v thy_o good_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o himself_o to_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o that_o be_v his_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n send_v thou_o unto_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o place_v thy_o happiness_n and_o thy_o portion_n go_v now_o unto_o the_o god_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n he_o will_v say_v go_v to_o the_o
they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v below_o and_o all_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o enjoy_v here_o with_o he_o where_o they_o see_v his_o back_n part_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o hope_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1.10_o â—_o thess_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o the_o ground_n of_o admiration_n be_v the_o overplus_n of_o expectation_n they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v of_o solomon_n glory_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o here_o below_o but_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v and_o this_o glory_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a reward_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o service_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o free_a grace_n that_o reward_v they_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n you_o be_v herein_o for_o ever_o miserable_a 4._o thy_o portion_n in_o the_o creature_n will_v fail_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o deceive_v thou_o as_o a_o brook_n that_o pass_v by_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o you_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o whatever_o be_v dear_a to_o it_o here_o below_o for_o they_o be_v this_o world_n good_n and_o give_v but_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la in_o the_o way_n till_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la as_o chrysost_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o all_o man_n have_v act_v their_o part_n here_o and_o be_v gather_v into_o their_o own_o place_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o will_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v to_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o but_o hereafter_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o god_n will_v work_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o immediate_o here_o he_o do_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o rule_v we_o by_o angel_n by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o will_v work_v all_o himself_o immediate_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o about_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v busy_v with_o many_o thing_n else_o cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o our_o call_n which_o interrupt_v our_o abide_n with_o god_n but_o these_o employment_n be_v but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o this_o present_a state_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o community_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o with_o god_n immediate_o not_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o many_o thing_n beside_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o way_n for_o in_o this_o life_n god_n heap_n variety_n of_o benefit_n upon_o we_o he_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o unto_o creature_n for_o nothing_o unto_o eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o variety_n all_o of_o they_o see_v god_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o each_o other_o but_o if_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v leave_v it_o behind_o thou_o 50.11_o isa_n 50.11_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n you_o compass_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o spark_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o creature_n base_a matter_n here_o below_o but_o also_o because_o they_o will_v go_v out_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o long_a candle_n will_v end_v in_o a_o snuff_n but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n it_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v thy_o punishment_n as_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o will_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v unto_o eternity_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a curse_a with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v true_a our_o divine_n common_o say_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o poena_n damni_fw-la something_o privative_a which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o poena_n sensus_fw-la which_o be_v something_o positive_a a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n immediate_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v say_v common_o by_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n torment_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v hell_n proper_o such_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o precept_n two_o the_o prohibition_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v most_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o therefore_o the_o omission_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v apart_o consider_v now_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v proportion_v unto_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v unto_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o psal_n 16.1_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v the_o misery_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la poenae_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quale_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la excludi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la odio_fw-la haberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la extremo_fw-la judicio_fw-la 6._o he_o that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v engage_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v flow_v from_o god_n immediate_o for_o either_o thou_o must_v have_v thy_o happiness_n in_o he_o immediate_o or_o else_o thy_o misery_n will_v come_v in_o immediate_o from_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o after_o this_o life_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o creature_n nor_o comfort_n by_o the_o creature_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o afflict_v or_o punish_v by_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n therefore_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o material_a fire_n as_o some_o
we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n
the_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o each_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o each_o person_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o act_n that_o the_o person_n have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o these_o we_o way_n build_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o they_o have_v and_o will_v perform_v sect_n ii_o the_o action_n undertake_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o distinct_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o some_o appropriate_v act_n and_o have_v in_o they_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o thing_n begin_v at_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v he_o be_v the_o first_o plotter_n and_o mover_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o son_n say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o it_o 5.19_o joh._n 5.19_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.9_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o father_n business_n as_o though_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o platform_n be_v reveal_v unto_o david_n and_o by_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o son_n so_o though_o christ_n this_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n yet_o the_o platform_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a hand_n therein_o and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v these_o to_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o action_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n stand_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o action_n that_o according_a unto_o scripture-acceptation_n the_o father_n have_v undertake_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o time_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o time_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.11_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o life_n be_v this_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v 14.13_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n he_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8.50_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o shine_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n glory_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n now_o glory_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o some_o supereminent_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o himself_o have_v and_o soul_n know_v no_o sex_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o image_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o the_o man_n so_o also_o god_n have_v great_a glory_n by_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o prov._n 16.4_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o more_o special_a honour_n from_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o the_o top_n and_o the_o high_a of_o god_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v that_o the_o son_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o glory_n yet_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o father_n have_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v seek_v by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n reflect_v all_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o veil_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n may_v appear_v 2_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v all_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o father_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o 1.29_o 2_o cor._n 1.29_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o phil._n 2.11_o all_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n do_v all_o of_o they_o redound_v unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o the_o son_n be_v glorify_v the_o more_o it_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o glory_n the_o son_n seek_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plot_n that_o god_n make_v from_o everlasting_a 2_o the_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o stand_v so_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n he_o and_o so_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5.11_o the_o father_n will_v receive_v glory_n from_o no_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v come_v in_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n redound_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o as_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v 17.10_o joh._n 5.23_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o son_n have_v its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n as_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o have_v that_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v therein_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o do_v no_o more_o receive_v his_o glory_n from_o another_o than_o he_o do_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o both_o creation_n 1.4_o esay_n 42.1_o eph._n 1.4_o 3_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n
now_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 5_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v all_o those_o legal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la prelude_v of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.25_o 6_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o a_o church_n there_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 5.1_o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_n concern_v his_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v call_v my_o belove_a 3._o the_o father_n do_v prepare_v the_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o assume_v unto_o union_n with_o himself_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o burn_a offering_n have_v thou_o no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v prepare_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v include_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o very_o individual_a nature_n though_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o dwell_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n thus_o prepare_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o very_o individual_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 4._o this_o very_a humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n thus_o assume_v the_o father_n do_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o fullness_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v and_o anoint_a as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n also_o so_o that_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o holy_a yet_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o qualify_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o lay_v up_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n make_v he_o a_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o 5._o have_v in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v he_o the_o father_n do_v send_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o ult_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n the_o father_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eminent_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mighty_a concernment_n to_o we_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o father_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 6._o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o 2.23_o act._n 2.23_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_a have_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o soon_o it_o be_v because_o his_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o crucify_a death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o 7._o the_o father_n also_o become_v christ_n executioner_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o set_v god_n against_o we_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o shall_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n to_o afflict_v it_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o his_o great_a purchase_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o then_o main_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o special_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v then_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n when_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o faculty_n
spread_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 3.3_o it_o do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o indignation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v dung_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n 2._o summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la eos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o will_v spread_v the_o high_a reproach_n on_o they_o so_o mercer_n as_o you_o do_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o you_o cast_v dung_n in_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n will_v reject_v their_o service_n and_o instead_o of_o honour_v they_o in_o they_o he_o will_v cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o also_o whereas_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 1_o accept_v ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la as_o flow_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o two_o add_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la service_n appoint_v unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n other_o man_n service_n be_v not_o thus_o accept_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o high_a reward_n they_o shall_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v distinct_o with_o all_o the_o person_n when_o they_o receive_v mercy_n from_o they_o all_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o do_v return_v to_o they_o again_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o all_o as_o faith_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v strive_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 3_o you_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n say_v christ_n i_o will_v love_v he_o 23._o eph._n 1.3_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o you_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n receive_v all_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o father_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n 4_o glory_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o your_o evidence_n but_o the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o your_o soul_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a communion_n that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n so_o may_v you_o also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o relation_n undertake_v by_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o relate_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n under_o all_o relation_n so_o we_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o these_o relation_n be_v both_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a also_o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 5.16_o joh._n 20.17_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o grace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a way_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1.35_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.5_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n altissimi_fw-la filius_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la co-altissimus_a ipse_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la penitùs_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n that_o as_o they_o do_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o a_o high_a righteousness_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o godhead_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o excellence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o they_o have_v a_o high_a sonship_n in_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o high_a right_o than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o generation_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o union_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sonship_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a sonship_n of_o christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o subjectum_fw-la filiationis_fw-la est_fw-la suppositum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o filiation_n be_v a_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v now_o as_o christ_n have_v great_a glory_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n king_n i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n and_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o term_n of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o psal_n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o excellent_a one_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n like_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n do_v glory_n
caecitatem_fw-la veluti_fw-la quodam_fw-la velo_fw-la diffusam_fw-la ignorance_n and_o blindness_n diffuse_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a veil_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n and_o god_n will_v take_v both_o away_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o both_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v utter_o remove_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v clear_a as_o crystal_n again_o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o former_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o 11.19_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o common_a view_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n he_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o ult_n and_o therefore_o even_o among_o man_n child_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n eye_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o set_v their_o mind_n their_o heart_n do_v go_v out_o unto_o they_o ezech._n 24.25_o so_o in_o your_o measure_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o love_v you_o as_o well_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacence_n as_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 62._o hephziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o &_o 149.4_o and_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 53.10_o which_o be_v to_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o delight_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v his_o great_a love_n upon_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a delight_n to_o see_v it_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o succeed_v never_o do_v a_o earthly_a father_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n prosper_v and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v full_o magnify_v towards_o they_o because_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o delight_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o one_o saint_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o because_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a love_n and_o have_v from_o they_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n why_o because_o they_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n and_o we_o may_v well_o make_v god_n our_o father_n our_o delight_n when_o he_o do_v make_v we_o his_o delight_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o his_o delight_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o below_o what_o a_o amaze_a condescension_n be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n how_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o it_o note_v that_o constant_a communion_n that_o he_o as_o mediator_n have_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.32_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o his_o great_a support_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o have_v the_o saint_n also_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o our_o sonship_n we_o have_v boldness_n with_o he_o pater_fw-la nomen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o piety_n and_o power_n tertul._n oh_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o in_o these_o way_n he_o may_v enjoy_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o husband_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o and_o though_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v always_o refer_v unto_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 9.41_o yet_o his_o intercession_n refer_v unto_o his_o sonship_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o heb._n 7._o ult_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o man_n that_o know_v how_o powerful_a the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v and_o what_o bowel_n it_o move_v may_v well_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n sure_o so_o will_v he_o much_o more_o and_o such_o a_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o father_n be_v saint_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n without_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o advocate_n within_o they_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o both_o 16.27_o joh._n 16.27_o but_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n also_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o intercession_n as_o that_o which_o do_v prevail_v only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 7._o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o inheritance_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o yea_o all_o that_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v first-born_a 3.22_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o none_o else_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o by_o right_a of_o a_o servant_n by_o providence_n and_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o son_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n always_o and_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n
draw_v virtue_n from_o all_o the_o object_n of_o it_o esa_n 66.11_o it_o will_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o our_o manhood_n be_v to_o come_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o condition_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v touch_v by_o faith_n but_o virtue_n come_v out_o of_o he_o 8.46_o luke_n 8.46_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v find_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o more_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o influence_n of_o each_o person_n upon_o his_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n for_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o a_o man_n do_v as_o well_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n david_n say_v as_o well_o lord_z i_o be_o thy_o servant_n as_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o judge_v and_o reason_v also_o in_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n open_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v himself_o over_o to_o we_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o faith_n open_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o indulgent_a to_o the_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o the_o misgive_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o interest_n than_o triumph_n in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o triumph_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n §_o â—_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n see_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o union_n and_o relation_n among_o all_o rational_a creature_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o for_o their_o interest_n must_v be_v improve_v and_o exercise_v modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la in_o a_o rational_a way_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v relationes_fw-la aequiparantiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o disquiparantiae_fw-la between_o inferior_a and_o superior_a and_o between_o equal_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v communion_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o friend_n do_v become_v one_o heart_n and_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o member_n do_v become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o as_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a consent_n enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o the_o angel_n eph._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v make_v but_o one_o glorious_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bernard_n apprehension_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v as_o many_o man_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n ascend_v and_o descend_v imply_v joh._n 1._o ult_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o will_v consider_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 2_o wherein_o this_o communion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o 3_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n that_o may_v persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o sweet_a so_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v this_o which_o be_v the_o high_a fellowship_n that_o you_o do_v attain_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o union_n and_o communion_n whatsoever_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n that_o will_v clear_o appear_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o do_v read_v of_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n also_o which_o must_v be_v mutual_a he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o distinct_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o as_o well_o as_o they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n note_n 1_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mat._n 11.29_o that_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o it_o note_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o man_n as_o enemy_n than_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n he_o have_v make_v we_o near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3.12_o here_o to_o come_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v therefore_o
jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o 2._o 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v we_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n we_o do_v make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o 3_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o we_o have_v not_o only_a communion_n therefore_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o we_o have_v a_o further_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o it_o be_v put_v without_o a_o term_n of_o restriction_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n consist_v i_o shall_v describe_v it_o to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o man_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v 1._o the_o great_a communion_n that_o person_n have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n have_v communion_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o person_n for_o david_n live_v a_o persecute_a life_n 1.26_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o jonathans_n love_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n therefore_o be_v no_o fellowship_n like_o that_o that_o be_v by_o interchange_v of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n bias_n it_o carry_v it_o with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v it_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o heart_n a_o interchange_n of_o love_n transit_fw-la amans_fw-la in_o amatum_fw-la the_o lover_n pass_v into_o the_o belove_a now_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o love_v not_o though_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 14.21_o 23._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o do_v as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o much_o see_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o each_o other_o joh._n 14._o ult_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o be_v my_o belove_a esa_n 5.1_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o my_o belove_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v who_o my_o soul_n love_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o delight_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o his_o thought_n of_o love_n be_v his_o delight_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v communion_n with_o our_o love_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o may_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o love_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v constant_o set_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v upon_o it_o job_n 17.11_o the_o thought_n be_v call_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o thought_n do_v dwell_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o constant_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o praise_n so_o because_o his_o love_n do_v daily_o refresh_v sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o love_n also_o as_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n by_o thought_n the_o go_n forth_o of_o his_o heart_n be_v after_o he_o and_o his_o way_n so_o a_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o each_o person_n also_o by_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o communion_n by_o interchange_v of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v interchange_v heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o their_o act_n one_o for_o another_o for_o there_o be_v mutual_a office_n of_o love_n that_o this_o amor_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la do_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o either_o of_o they_o god_n the_o father_n act_v in_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o thy_o soul_n in_o justify_v thy_o person_n and_o adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o estate_v upon_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o these_o act_n of_o love_n the_o soul_n open_v and_o consider_v they_o apart_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o love_n do_v unlock_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o say_v the_o love_n of_o bounty_n from_o the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o and_o then_o in_o all_o these_o he_o taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gift_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o act_n for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o then_o his_o own_o poverty_n come_v in_o with_o bitterness_n to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a beyond_o his_o ability_n he_o will_v be_v bountiful_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aeschinus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v other_o hearer_n of_o socrates_n give_v gift_n to_o he_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la invenio_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pauperem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la itaq_fw-la dono_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la habeo_fw-la meipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o give_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o cicero_n to_o lentulus_n caeteris_fw-la in_o officiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mihiipsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v do_v my_o father_n business_n and_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o visitation_n for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o man_n friendship_n be_v maintain_v by_o visit_n and_o increase_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o visitation_n in_o wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.9_o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n zac._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o man_n interest_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n but_o sure_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a friendship_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
aestum_fw-la infoelicitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n it_o note_v felicity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o scorch_a 21.23_o isa_n 60.19_o 20._o rev._n 21.23_o infelicity_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v it_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o felicity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supply_n from_o god_n immediate_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n such_o as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immediate_a supply_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n himself_o 8.9_o amos_n 8.9_o and_o so_o jer._n 15.9_o thy_o sun_n shall_v set_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n i_o will_v cause_v thy_o sun_n to_o set_v at_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o depart_v when_o you_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o so_o that_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v all_o happiness_n all_o comfort_n all_o prosperity_n and_o there_o need_v but_o one_o sun_n and_o when_o this_o sun_n do_v shine_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n do_v take_v in_o any_o other_o comfort_n it_o be_v but_o lucernam_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a accendere_fw-la set_v up_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o demonstration_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o 21.7_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o portion_n that_o christ_n look_v for_o and_o glory_v in_o 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 10.30_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n it_o can_v be_v in_o kind_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v formal_o but_o eminent_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n multiply_v 2_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n he_o can_v never_o give_v a_o selfsufficiency_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v by_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n i_o know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v i_o be_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o self_n as_o divide_v from_o god_n but_o of_o self_n as_o unite_v to_o god_n he_o have_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o alone_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o self-sufficience_a must_v have_v in_o he_o a_o alsufficience_n 3_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n whatever_o a_o man_n can_v in_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o whither_o else_o for_o a_o supply_n but_o unto_o he_o alone_o 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_n for_o provision_n he_o need_v none_o else_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o by_o water_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v express_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o go_v from_o the_o fountain_n unto_o the_o stream_n for_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o but_o stream_n and_o they_o be_v supply_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o far_o more_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o when_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n it_o wither_a by_o the_o root_n to_o show_v that_o the_o growth_n and_o greenness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o its_o own_o root_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o take_v moses_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o he_o live_v forty_o day_n without_o food_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o do_v eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v nourish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n much_o more_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n food_n upon_o he_o they_o live_v and_o on_o he_o they_o feed_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o for_o protection_n they_o need_v none_o else_o but_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sun_n zac._n 9.12_o return_v to_o your_o strong_a hold_n there_o be_v safety_n enough_o in_o one_o god_n they_o need_v no_o other_o defence_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v nourish_v we_o here_o by_o creature_n 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o and_o he_o do_v protect_v we_o by_o angel_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o supply_v any_o defect_n in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v all_o protection_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o place_v their_o defence_n god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n 62.7_o psal_n 62.7_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n when_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n do_v pursue_v now_o i_o have_v no_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v eminent_a but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o chamber_n speak_v of_o esa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o several_a hiding-place_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2.5_o zac._n 2.5_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o pavilion_n in_o which_o he_o will_v hide_v i_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o jerusalem_n a_o wall_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v no_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n lie_v waste_v and_o in_o its_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wall_n like_o to_o that_o of_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o island_n in_o lycia_n ephestion_n incolae_fw-la vocant_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la damno_fw-la ignis_fw-la innocuus_fw-la circuit_n 79._o sen._n epist_n 79._o regio_fw-la laeta_fw-la &_o herbida_fw-la which_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v they_o 3_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o need_v none_o but_o in_o he_o god_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n to_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 22.26_o psal_n 36.10.9_o job_n 22.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o god_n be_v the_o high_a satisfaction_n a_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o than_o god_n give_v we_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 37.4_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n that_o hold_v any_o proportion_n unto_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o god_n o_o they_o will_v sweeten_v all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a may_v a_o poor_a soul_n say_v 94.19_o psal_n 94.19_o that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a variety_n of_o troublesome_a thought_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_v i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o disquiet_v a_o man_n so_o as_o the_o
judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o
christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o his_o government_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n as_o gen._n 24.10_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o so_o job_n 1.12_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o to_o satan_n as_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o permission_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o good_n of_o job_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o can_v be_v delegated_a by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o he_o can_v put_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a right_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_a kingdom_n the_o government_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o and_o by_o judgement_n interpreter_n general_o understand_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la chemnit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o he_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o 6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v rule_v act_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o 20._o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o there_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o angel_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o be_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n move_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v attain_v it_o be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v both_o upon_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o the_o father_n make_v the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o they_o both_o and_o as_o the_o father_n do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o power_n but_o keep_v the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v still_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n only_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n who_o do_v exercise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o son_n have_v the_o power_n he_o govern_v all_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a execution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v import_v potestatis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1_n the_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n heb._n 8.1_o therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n imply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 110.1_o 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n angel_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o eph._n 1.20_o 22._o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o great_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 1.18_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o all_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o mat._n 28.17_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o from_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o begin_v together_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o god-man_n till_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o though_o quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiviariam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o judiciary_n power_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la actualem_fw-la as_o to_o actual_a execution_n so_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o government_n therefore_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n actual_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o so_o than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n but_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o all_o judgement_n and_o authority_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o 8_o if_o this_o be_v make_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.17_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o joh._n 5.27_o which_o have_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o all_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n 1_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v
of_o person_n they_o may_v as_o eli_n do_v misreprove_v a_o hannah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o david_n believe_v a_o zibi_fw-la against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o common_o the_o best_a deserve_a christian_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v false_a report_n against_o such_o as_o outshine_v they_o in_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o last_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v also_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v wait_v his_o leisure_n in_o it_o who_o will_v certain_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n 3_o that_o thereby_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o admonish_v when_o hymeneus_n fall_v than_o 2_o tim._n 2.7_o be_v that_o exhortation_n most_o seasonable_a let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o a_o man_n observe_v horrendas_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la horrid_a tempest_n it_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o the_o saint_n look_v to_o your_o stand_n see_v that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o storm_n and_o tempest_n may_v not_o overthrow_v you_o 5._o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v upon_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n like_o those_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n like_o they_o no_o man_n be_v so_o eminent_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n rev._n 4.5_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v thankful_a how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o same_o plague_n remember_v lot_n wife_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v they_o enter_v not_o through_o unbelief_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a etc._n etc._n 4.1_o heb._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o there_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o only_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o saint_n yet_o as_o the_o mediator_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o their_o good_a 17.2_o eph._n 1._o ult_n joh._n 17.2_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o reductiuè_fw-fr they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.28_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o affliction_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 6.1_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a with_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o instrumentum_fw-la agit_fw-fr dispositiuè_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentis_fw-la 2_o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o apart_o as_o if_o any_o one_o action_n or_o any_o one_o dispensation_n mere_o do_v it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o concatenation_n they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n that_o if_o we_o take_v any_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ante_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o lay_v of_o they_o all_o together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o work_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n cedunt_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o one_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o other_o in_o supplicium_fw-la for_o punishment_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o or_o as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v petro_n in_o remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la a_o remedy_n to_o peter_n but_o poison_n to_o judas_n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v indeed_o seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n outward_o bread_n but_o in_o verity_n a_o stone_n a_o fish_n in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o scorpion_n for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ripen_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o ruin_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o debent_fw-la tam_fw-la corpori_fw-la quà m_fw-la capiti_fw-la servire_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v here_o as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n as_o i_o conceive_v where_o though_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o general_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o the_o after-enumeration_a show_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v we_o that_o be_v aedificationi_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la destinata_fw-la as_o ordain_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o grace_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o all_o so_o as_o
god_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o angel_n do_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o dejection_n when_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v a_o angel_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n they_o delight_v as_o well_o in_o your_o consolation_n as_o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n the_o angel_n comfort_v he_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v the_o angel_n 27._o act_n 27._o discamus_fw-la optimos_fw-la &_o constantissimos_fw-la amicos_fw-la nostros_fw-la esse_fw-la angelos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la officiis_fw-la visibiles_fw-la amicos_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la omnes_fw-la host_n visibiles_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n etc._n etc._n luth._o last_o at_o death_n they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o conveyance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v another_o into_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o by_o christ_n attain_v unto_o for_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v much_o joy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o devil_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n be_v ready_a as_o a_o executioner_n to_o conduct_v soul_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o officer_n for_o our_o conduct_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o sweet_a shall_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o pleasant_a passage_n but_o as_o terrible_a in_o the_o passage_n will_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o what_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o least_o thing_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o interest_n in_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o administer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o vile_a creature_n mat._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n a_o hair_n he_o do_v whatever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o divine_a manuduction_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o a_o world_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n that_o be_v 1_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o can_v act_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o act_n the_o creature_n immediate_o work_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a act_n that_o be_v with_o all_o second_o cause_n causa_fw-la prima_fw-la concurrit_fw-la immediatè_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la agente_fw-la creato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n over_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n reason_n mat._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n he_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v by_o your_o heavenly_a father_n vocula_fw-la pater_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n eloquentia_fw-la quam_fw-la demosthenes_n &_o cicero_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exprimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o take_v care_n for_o his_o son_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o a_o master_n but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n and_o his_o affection_n answer_v his_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o deut._n 33.3_o all_o thy_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v also_o under_o his_o care_n for_o their_o direction_n num._n 4.28_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n he_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zac._n 2.8_o tactum_fw-la pro_fw-la injuria_fw-la ponit_fw-la so_o jerome_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o tender_a care_n of_o 83.3_o psal_n 83.3_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o chamber_n that_o be_v never_o expose_v unto_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v under_o the_o southern_a pole_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o our_o horizon_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o saint_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o do_v this_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o saint_n consist_v it_o be_v 1_o in_o order_v roll_a and_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v touch_v they_o or_o do_v they_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v let_v there_o be_v the_o most_o cross_a turn_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v psal_n 46.1_o 2._o let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o let_v the_o mountain_n shake_v let_v the_o sea_n roar_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o fearless_a true_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o faithless_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n luke_n 10.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v enemy_n they_o have_v one_o great_a enemy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o any_o that_o do_v attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o their_o good_a and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o impunè_fw-la it_o be_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49.17_o esa_n 49.17_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a title_n to_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la they_o it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n have_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v work_v against_o they_o when_o god_n be_v for_o they_o 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o their_o
never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o
the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o i_o return_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o before_o a_o people_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n for_o the_o same_o intention_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v after_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o intention_n they_o bear_v still_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o 3_o they_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n zac._n 6.6_o 7._o there_o be_v black_a horse_n instrument_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o persia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a virtue_n that_o they_o see_v not_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v till_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n that_o do_v order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o special_a charge_n ezech._n 9.1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visitor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o draw_v near_o first_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o then_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v they_o do_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o angel_n over-rule_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.28_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n that_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_z away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o peter_n act_v 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o he_o command_v angel_n to_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la ad_fw-la pellam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o business_n and_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 24.7_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o business_n shall_v sure_o prosper_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v no_o where_n without_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n dan._n 10._o ult_n that_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o any_o stone_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n visit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n zac._n 1._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v zac._n 1.8_o they_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n still_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o all_o age_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o government_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o man_n at_o first_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v judicial_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v illud_fw-la appensum_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la examine_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestati_fw-la negaretur_fw-la homo_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la malè_fw-la suadendo_fw-la subjecerat_fw-la aust_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n to_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n intent_n not_o first_fw-mi to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o service_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v satan_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la jusserit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permiserit_fw-la justè_fw-la tamen_fw-la aust_n tom_n 3._o p._n 295._o the_o command_n unto_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o permission_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o that_o of_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a because_o he_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o 2._o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o high_a condition_n not_o the_o high_a power_n credo_fw-la posse_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hora_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventem_fw-la luth._o for_o the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o in_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v gather_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o egg_n none_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o judgement_n make_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n permit_v such_o power_n omnis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dÃaboli_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la injusta_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la bern._n the_o devil_n will_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o his_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mighty_a 3._o the_o malice_n which_o do_v set_v his_o power_n on_o work_n though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n yet_o it_o be_v special_o against_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o torment_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n and_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v but_o increase_v his_o own_o torment_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o power_n of_o envy_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o though_o it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o his_o own_o hurt_n in_o the_o end_n but_o his_o malice_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a combat_n be_v main_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o why_o be_v satan_n so_o much_o against_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o therefore_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o malice_n against_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o above_o all_o he_o do_v hate_n as_o have_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 3_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v thereby_o the_o great_a treasury_n within_o they_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v satan_n be_v as_o a_o thief_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rob_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v he_o will_v not_o rob_v stone_n and_o straw_n but_o jew_n 4_o they_o conquer_v he_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o portion_n mat._n 12.44_o 5_o they_o shall_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n tunc_fw-la maximè_fw-la saevit_fw-la quum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ex_fw-la laqueis_fw-la liberatum_fw-la videt_fw-la tunc_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accenditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la tertul._n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n a_o kind_n of_o policy_n and_o order_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o design_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o they_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o be_v not_o among_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n all_o natural_a affection_n cease_v there_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a principle_n carry_v on_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o deep_a design_n which_o they_o be_v to_o prosecute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o judgement_n subject_v mankind_n to_o his_o power_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o have_v subject_v the_o devil_n also_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n among_o themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o end_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o counsel_n of_o it_o there_o be_v order_n and_o method_n and_o device_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o luther_n have_v observe_v it_o diaboli_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la evacuà bit_fw-la omnià _fw-la 5._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o power_n and_o this_o policy_n be_v the_o high_a that_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n in_o two_o language_n and_o job_n 33._o his_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v aim_n with_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o supercoelestibus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n thing_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n here_o below_o such_o contention_n be_v too_o mean_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o contention_n that_o be_v for_o soul_n psal_n 91.3_o the_o promise_n be_v he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n or_o the_o hunter_n which_o some_o do_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o hunt_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o soul_n nothing_o else_o will_v content_v he_o satan_n speech_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n take_v you_o the_o good_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o world_n be_v he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o he_o will_v give_v all_o for_o a_o soul_n he_o tempt_v soul_n with_o money_n to_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v order_v it_o whole_o and_o rule_v it_o and_o over-rule_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n and_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v together_o satan_n himself_o also_o appear_v before_o god_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o partly_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o partly_o be_v incline_v by_o his_o own_o malice_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v mortis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v deceive_v ahab_n prophet_n without_o leave_n nor_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n neither_o can_v he_o possess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o his_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o so_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o job_n till_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o and_o he_o can_v move_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o permission_n diabolo_fw-it potestas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la plerunque_fw-la tamen_fw-la noceret_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la august_n 7._o god_n may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v give_v up_o his_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o not_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o even_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n also_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o call_v satan_n which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n so_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n the_o lord_n leave_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v david_n the_o lord_n move_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o give_v satan_n leave_v and_o by_o leave_v david_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o job_n 2.6_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o spare_v his_o life_n 1_o satan_n do_v always_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o in_o judgement_n unto_o satan_n grant_v his_o unjust_a desire_n luke_n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o and_o so_o job_n 2.3_o thou_o have_v move_v i_o against_o he_o he_o do_v make_v a_o challenge_n and_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n
the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n even_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o true_o the_o secret_a hint_n that_o god_n many_o time_n give_v that_o be_v immediate_o dart_v in_o from_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n because_o therein_o god_n have_v glory_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o their_o labour_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o he_o do_v by_o they_o gather_v soul_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o spiritual_a father_n under_o he_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o water_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o other_o end_n as_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o christ_n do_v esa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a israel_n be_v not_o gather_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o his_o reward_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o call_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o water_v as_o well_o as_o a_o plant_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n rom._n 15.29_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a ministry_n but_o come_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n oratione_fw-la satagamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la perficiat_fw-la in_o auditore_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o doctore_fw-la luth._o 3_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a eph._n 4.14_o 15._o that_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n call_v so_o 15._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o 1_o for_o its_o mutability_n it_o do_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o one_o quarter_n man_n be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n quò_fw-la quis_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptiùs_fw-la novellis_fw-la aedinventionibus_fw-la contrà _fw-la iret_fw-la 2_o for_o its_o prevalency_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o also_o unto_o light_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o have_v no_o root_n it_o carry_v away_o with_o ease_n tree_n that_o have_v no_o root_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o root_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n preserve_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n 7._o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n also_o and_o the_o church_n good_a phil._n 1.12_o 13._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o endure_v all_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o the_o church_n redemption_n 1.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o col._n 1.24_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o profit_v his_o people_n no_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o suffering_n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n this_o day_n in_o england_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o christ_n suffering_n only_o be_v meritorious_o available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o also_o ministerial_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o intend_v that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o use_n far_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v profess_v tolerabilius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la sol_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la retraxisset_fw-la and_o luther_n si_fw-mi in_o manu_fw-la mea_fw-la res_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la vellem_fw-la deum_fw-la mihi_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la huc_fw-la tendunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la preces_fw-la meae_fw-la ut_fw-la digno_fw-la honore_fw-la habeam_fw-la his_o care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v esteem_v the_o ministry_n as_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n also_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o dan._n 4.17_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 2._o they_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n bless_v god_n wonderful_o for_o mercy_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n rev._n 5.11_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o their_o fellowship_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o man_n be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v qui_fw-la supplent_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la as_o bern._n and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n general_o non_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v evil_a motion_n into_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n good_a motion_n also_o dan._n 9.22_o i_o be_o send_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o have_v many_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v also_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n rev._n 19.10_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inlighten_v they_o 4._o they_o watch_v over_o they_o careful_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n 9_o judas_n 9_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n ne_fw-fr corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o superstionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la adducerent_fw-la now_o here_o michael_n contend_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o army_n and_o they_o be_v behind_o he_o zac._n 1._o but_o some_o conceive_v it_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n hinder_v it_o and_o so_o rev._n 19_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n now_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v worship_v he_o tempt_v all_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v man_n sin_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o now_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o